of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o carry_v man_n forth_o to_o lesser_a carry_v they_o also_o forth_o to_o great_a &_o more_o provoke_a sin_n what_o boundary_n will_v you_o prescribe_v unto_o these_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o pretention_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o saint_n establishment_n in_o peace_n and_o assurance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o promise_n of_o preservation_n by_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 22._o §._o 22._o and_o make_v he_o will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n this_o will_v full_o balance_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n &_o break_v out_o hereof_o this_o i_o say_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o perish_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v subject_a unto_o ans._n but_o that_o all_o now_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o nothing_o call_v strange_a or_o uncouth_a since_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o last_o section_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o admire_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a duty_n suppose_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o any_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o work_v he_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o we_o distinct_a from_o and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o 2._o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v hitherto_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o their_o supportment_n have_v be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o partly_o also_o before_o declare_v at_o least_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o seem_v they_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o not_o he_o they_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o by_o what_o principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v not_o declare_v beside_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o strengthen_n he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o inwardman_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o strengthen_v this_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n intend_v thereby_o in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v especial_o in_o what_o be_v or_o consist_v their_o act_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v be_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v outward_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o of_o ourselves_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n willing_a and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n sure_o hold_v out_o a_o very_a sufficient_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n inbred_a in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o line_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o persuasion_n neither_o 2._o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o answer_v any_o other_o but_o this_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o will_v prevent_v all_o miscarriage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v but_o how_o we_o become_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o willing_a see_v all_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v flesh_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o this_o be_v strenuous_o suppose_v all_o along_o that_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o spiritual_a good_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o plea_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v it_o beset_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o perplex_v fear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o give_v he_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o man_n be_v but_o willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o need_v not_o fear_v this_o or_o any_o such_o issue_n i._n e._n if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o have_v reason_n inviucible_a to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o thiug_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v give_v a_o pass_n to_o this_o beggar_n or_o shelter_v he_o from_o due_a correction_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o a_o â—ther_n and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o &_o bring_v forth_o such_o divers_a &_o contrary_a fruit_n in_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o we_o he_o but_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o if_o his_o lead_n of_o we_o be_v only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ascertain_v suppose_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o willing_a let_v then_o this_o pass_n with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v answer_v then_o 3_o lie_n and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n or_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n 23._o §._o 23._o sin_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o disinherit_n import_n in_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o strong_a propension_n or_o inclination_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o we_o hear_v former_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v and_o also_o from_o the_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o from_o these_o supposition_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a strong_a over_o pour_v propension_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o live_v righteous_o so_o that_o to_o refrain_v sin_v in_o the_o kind_n intend_v be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n unto_o such_o man_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a neglect_n and_o thus_o
which_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o cast_v upon_o it_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o tendency_n in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_v expose_v to_o exception_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n that_o may_v a_o little_a direct_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o write_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o task_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o genuine_a influence_n which_o this_o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a promise_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o answer_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o their_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v out_o unto_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o especial_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v ch._n 6._o v._n 16_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n universal_a purity_n holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v press_v unto_o and_o natural_o promote_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 5_o 6._o that_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o at_o large_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n &c_n &c_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n be_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rebellion_n uncleanness_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o promise_n exhort_v we_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—fesse_v do_v or_o may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—trine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n mention_v in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o mere_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v mention_v grace_n and_o mercy_n communicate_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o what_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o ungodly_a man_n man_n of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o paul_n reject_v any_o such_o thought_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o suppose_v that_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o because_o god_n will_v certain_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v careless_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n we_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exalt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n give_v unto_o it_o thereby_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n be_v then_o what_o conclusion_n faith_n do_v will_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n will_v make_v of_o they_o let_v then_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a speak_v for_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o my_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o through_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o take_v his_o kindness_n from_o i_o to_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o although_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v foolish_o and_o treacherous_o that_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o spare_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a departure_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v for_o ever_o alienate_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o therefore_o come_v on_o let_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n let_v i_o doc_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o leave_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o need_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o study_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o as_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o smoke_a flax_n or_o any_o oruised_a reed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v once_o shine_v upon_o or_o drop_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o detestable_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o faith_n to_o quench_v as_o any_o other_o abomination_n whatever_o let_v then_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o promise_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o abide_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o mix_v they_o with_o its_o self_n and_o there_o will_v be_v undoubted_o find_v the_o improvement_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o afterward_o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 20._o §._o 20._o be_v pertinent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o relation_n whereunto_o god_n here_o express_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v take_v his_o people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o eminent_a which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o husband_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v of_o all_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o sundry_a person_n that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a so_o be_v this_o covenant_n express_v isai_n 54._o 5._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o relation_n he_o affirm_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o property_n of_o he_o which_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o his_o gracious_a undertake_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o therein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o loving-kindnesse_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o the_o context_n or_o word_n adjoin_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o first_o immediate_a open_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
250._o unto_o this_o argument_n 12._o §._o 12._o be_v either_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o a_o press_n of_o consequence_n upon_o such_o supposall_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v oppose_v as_o we_o can_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o make_v what_o supposal_n they_o please_v and_o suit_v inference_n to_o they_o manifest_v their_o skill_n in_o cast_v down_o what_o themselves_o set_v up_o so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o such_o theatrical_a contest_v what_o it_o be_v 13._o §._o 13._o that_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explayn_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o evil_a one_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o bis_fw-la oblation_n or_o his_o intercession_n procure_v or_o do_v procure_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v they_o from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o by_z and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v he_o intercede_v that_o through_o supply_n of_o that_o spirit_n their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o no_o temptation_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v imperfect_a not_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n not_o absolute_o from_o this_o or_o that_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whereof_o under_o such_o sin_n the_o one_o lose_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o other_o his_o faith_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n or_o such_o a_o course_n or_o way_n in_o and_z under_z sin_n as_o will_v disappoint_v he_o and_o make_v his_o desire_n frustrate_v as_o to_o the_o end_n first_o propose_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v meritorious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o procurement_n to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o by_o purify_n we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_v at_o once_o nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o consummate_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o in_o his_o intercession_n which_o respect_v the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n with_o his_o oblation_n he_o put_v in_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o but_o so_o and_o in_o a_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o god_n have_v gracious_o take_v we_o do_v require_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 13._o §._o 13._o we_o have_v now_o bring_v this_o first_o part_n to_o a_o end_n they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v in_o what_o strait_n under_o what_o press_v employment_n and_o urgent_a avocation_n and_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n this_o offer_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v cap._n x._o 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o obedience_n be_v first_o handle_v before_o their_o consolation_n 2._o five_o previous_a observation_n concern_v gospel_n truth_n in_o general_a 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a tendency_n hereunto_o they_o other_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 4._o most_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o believer_n upon_o such_o 5._o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o to_o determine_v what_o truth_n have_v most_o in_o they_o of_o this_o tendency_n etc._n etc._n 3._o gospel_n obedience_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 5._o it_o be_v nature_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o principle_n set_v it_o on_o work_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eye_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n 3._o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 4._o 6._o the_o principle_n in_o we_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spirit_n prove_v eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o motive_n conduce_v most_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o obedience_n namely_o such_o as_o most_o cherish_v this_o new_a man_n which_o they_o do_v most_o that_o discover_v most_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o be_v alone_o useful_a to_o mortification_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n prove_v titus_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 8._o what_o person_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v only_o true_a believer_n who_o will_v abuse_v it_o 9_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n conduce_v so_o eminent_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o true_a believer_n 1._o by_o remove_v discouragement_n 10_o 1._o perplex_v fear_n which_o impair_v their_o faith_n 11._o 2._o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o weaken_v their_o love_n without_o which_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o gospel_n obedience_n perform_v 12._o unspeakable_a obligation_n to_o live_v to_o god_n hence_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o objection_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o presumption_n and_o carelessnesse_n discuss_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o remove_v 14._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n thereinto_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n at_o large_a prove_v by_o show_v quite_o another_o mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n viz_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 13._o apply_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 15._o 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a to_o promote_v gospel_n obedience_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 16._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o god_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o three_o eminent_a property_n of_o it_o freedom_n constancy_n fruitfulness_n 17._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o two_o eminent_a act_n of_o it_o his_o oblation_n and_o his_o intercession_n 18._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n conduce_v &c._n &c._n by_o give_v gospel_n obedience_n its_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a order_n 19_o 5._o by_o close_v in_o with_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n particular_o the_o ministry_n one_o eminent_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o precept_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o promise_n exhortation_n threaten_n on_o the_o other_o 20._o that_o of_o the_o promise_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o intendment_n 1._o §._o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a be_v the_o importment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o
that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
make_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o m._n goodwin_n as_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o work_v the_o will_n &_o deed_n in_o believer_n or_o the_o spirit_n do_v of_o it_o by_o grace_n with_o god_n before_o determination_n of_o event_n do_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n induce_v into_o it_o a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o operation_n determine_v it_o to_o one_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o its_o own_o determination_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v false_a &_o nowise_o infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yea_o as_o god_n providentiall_a concurrence_n with_o man_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o will_n to_o all_o their_o action_n as_o action_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o natural_a liberty_n so_o his_o gracious_a concurrence_n with_o they_o or_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a effect_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n when_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o the_o reward_n than_o be_v propose_v to_o a_o understanding_n enlighten_v a_o will_n quicken_v &_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o close_a of_o their_o obedience_n which_o action_n be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o fruit_n they_o be_v and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o such_o particular_a error_n as_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o the_o opposition_n here_o pretend_v between_o a_o physical_a necessitate_v and_o a_o moral_a inducement_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n intend_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o externall_n exhortation_n and_o motive_n if_o god_n give_v a_o internal_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n fit_v for_o incline_v to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o work_n so_o begin_v in_o we_o who_o yet_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n with_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v daily_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o though_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n receive_v glory_n from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o all_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a now_o because_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o satan_n to_o magnify_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o decry_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v have_v something_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o our_o author_n to_o cause_v we_o once_o to_o believe_v it_o three_o the_o great_a execution_n that_o be_v make_v by_o moral_a inducement_n sole_o without_o any_o internal_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v often_o suppose_a but_o not_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n it_o shall_v then_o suffice_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o persuasion_n outward_a motive_n or_o inducement_n whatever_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v engage_v and_o carry_v out_o the_o will_n unto_o action_n so_o that_o any_o good_a spiritual_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o on_o that_o account_n without_o the_o effectual_a influence_n and_o physical_a operation_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o m._n goodwin_n be_v leave_v to_o prove_v it_o together_o with_o such_o other_o assertion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n dogmatical_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v already_o remark_v and_o other_o may_v in_o due_a time_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n the_o 13_o the_o spend_v to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n have_v already_o manifest_v the_o full_a consistency_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o a_o gospel_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n reward_n with_o whatever_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o suppose_v myself_o inconcerned_a in_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o triumphant_a conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n assert_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o exhibit_v or_o decline_v from_o obedience_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o discourse_n i_o hope_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o assign_v it_o a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o chapter_n to_o itself_o cap._n xv._o 1._o m_o g_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n propose_v to_o consideration_n 3._o lame_v 1._o 14._o 15._o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o lust_n and_o sinne._n 4._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o person_n be_v lust._n rom._n 7._o 7._o 5._o observation_n clear_v the_o difference_n between_o begenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n 7._o the_o three_o in_o two_o inference_n the_o first_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 8._o the_o second_o inference_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_a sin_n 9_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o universal_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n 10._o the_o five_o that_o true_a grace_n bear_v rule_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v 11._o inference_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v diverse_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n rom_n 7._o 19_o 20._o open_v 12._o the_o second_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 13._o the_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 14._o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n propose_v believer_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o will_n 15._o m._n g's_o attempt_n to_o remove_v the_o answer_n 16._o his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v plurality_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o not_o regenerate_v person_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n prove_v 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o lusting_n in_o we_o 18._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o free_a not_o suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o 19_o the_o same_o far_o manifest_v 20._o m._n g's_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v 21._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o carry_v on_o 22._o peter_n martyr_n testimony_n consider_v 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o consider_v 24._o difference_n between_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n in_o person_n begenerate_a and_o that_o in_o person_n unregenerate_v far_o argue_v 25._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 7._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n believer_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 26._o the_o close_a of_o these_o consideration_n 27._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v the_o argument_n new_o form_v the_o major_a proposition_n limit_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v 28._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a consider_v gal._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 29._o believer_n how_o concern_v in_o commination_n 30._o threaten_v proper_a to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n 31._o farther_o objection_n propose_v and_o remove_v 32._o of_o the_o progress_n of_o saint_n intempt_v to_o sin_n 33._o the_o effect_n of_o lust_n in_o tem_n ptation_n 34._o difference_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n as_o to_o the_o tempt_a of_o lust_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o universality_n 2._o of_o power_n 35._o objection_n answer_v 36._o whether_o
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
whatever_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v their_o apprehension_n weaken_v by_o nathan_n charge_v upon_o david_n his_o despise_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v evil_n which_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o do_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o do_v amount_v indeed_o not_o only_o to_o a_o consequential_a but_o a_o formal_a voluntary_a contempt_n of_o god_n mr_n goodwin_n shall_v never_o prove_v a_o father_n often_o and_o severe_o charge_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o despise_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o transgress_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o kowe_n his_o son_n honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o any_o resolve_a contempt_n of_o he_o the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a at_o the_o hague_n conference_n 38._o §._o 38._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n must_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v here_o improve_v by_o m._n goodwin_n certain_o say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v eject_v such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o even_o true_a believer_n may_v perpetrate_v such_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a demerit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n stand_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v commit_v such_o sin_n whereby_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v total_o lose_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n to_o give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o son_n they_o will_v be_v heir_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n so_o that_o to_o pretend_v that_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n before_o they_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n without_o any_o bottom_n on_o reason_n or_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v rather_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o total_a defection_n of_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n ans._n first_o that_o true_a believer_n may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v m._n goodwin_n think_v none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n may_v through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v amove_v from_o a_o church_n society_n that_o a_o motion_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o that_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o question_v so_o that_o by_o our_o confession_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v righteous_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o external_a visible_a society_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v no_o way_n enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o or_o surprise_v in_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reject_v of_o one_o from_o its_o society_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v any_o one_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o reject_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_o and_o declarative_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o exclude_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o convenant_n be_v still_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinance_n annex_v by_o he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v three_o the_o non-restauration_n of_o person_n cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o repentance_n hold_v proportion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o exclusion_n the_o repentance_n intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o expressenesse_n and_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o grant_v withal_o that_o all_o sin_n whatever_o without_o repentance_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o degree_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o m._n goodwin_n to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v add_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o which_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o go_v before_o but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v doubtless_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n on_o which_o their_o non-condemnation_n be_v suspend_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o description_n infallible_a of_o they_o who_o through_o grace_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o believer_n may_v so_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o all_o sin_n or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wonder_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n unless_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o faith_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n a_o most_o anti-evangelicall_a assertion_n and_o yet_o not_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o lose_v four_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o outward_a administration_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi believer_n may_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n though_o they_o may_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o remote_a original_a fundamental_a root_n which_o abide_v the_o latter_a they_o never_o loose_v nor_o forfeit_v we_o say_v also_o that_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n all_o such_o faller_n into_o sin_n shall_v certain_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n who_o heal_v their_o backslide_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v of_o who_o argument_n
the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o have_v that_o communion_n as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o assert_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v who_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o de_fw-la praescripti_fw-la ad_fw-la haeret._n in_o pugnâ_fw-la pugilum_fw-la &_o gladiatorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fortis_fw-la oft_o vincit_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniem_fw-la ille_fw-la quivictus_fw-la est_fw-la nullis_fw-la viribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeò_fw-la idemille_fw-fr victor_n bene_fw-la valenti_fw-la posteâ_fw-la comparatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la superatus_fw-la recedit_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quòd_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la solent_n quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la miriones_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la personis_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la captis_fw-la aedificari_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la quarè_v ille_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la fidelissimi_fw-la prudentissimi_fw-la &_o usitatissimi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o â—â—am_fw-la partem_fw-la tranfierunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibâ—_n respondet_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentes_fw-la neque_fw-la fideles_fw-la neque_fw-la usitatos_fw-la aesimandos_fw-mi quos_fw-la haeresis_fw-la potuit_fw-la demutare_fw-la he_o plain_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v believer_n that_o be_v true_o thorough_o proper_o so_o who_o fall_n into_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o their_o destruction_n cyprian_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n say_v he_o nemo_fw-la existimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la disecdere_fw-la tritioum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la nec_fw-la arborem_fw-la solidâ_fw-la radice_fw-la fundatam_fw-la procella_fw-la subvertit_fw-la inane_n paleae_fw-la tempestate_fw-la metantur_fw-la invaâ—â—â—e_fw-la arbores_fw-la tutbinis_fw-la incursione_n evertuntur_fw-la hos_fw-la execratur_fw-la &_o percutit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n dicens_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cyp_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o assert_v and_o bottom_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n we_o do_v insist_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n abide_v and_o the_o root_a tree_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o those_o fall_n away_o who_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n in_o heart_n and_o union_n what_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n without_o proof_n without_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o he_o be_v so_o bestow_v there_o say_v we_o he_o abide_v for_o he_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n viz_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o concern_v he_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o mix_v with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o be_v he_o dwell_v not_o with_o any_o that_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-la spir_z sanc_n cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o seem_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v baptize_v professor_n he_o evident_o intend_v the_o common_a gift_n &_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o at_o last_o for_o such_o he_o discourse_v ofâ—_n find_v worthy_a macarius_n aegyptius_n homil_n 5_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o or_o somewhat_o before_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v christians_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o how_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o earnest_n may_v loose_v it_o again_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beat_v be_v many_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o full_o assert_v the_o truth_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o insist_v brief_o on_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n with_o which_o in_o this_o case_n we_o plead_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o at_o large_a and_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la sum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la peccati_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la profui_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la profuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la advocatus_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la haeredem_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tibi_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la infudit_fw-la sed_fw-la vereris_fw-la dubios_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anfractus_fw-la &_o adversarit_fw-la insidias_fw-la cûm_fw-la habeas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la habeas_fw-la tantam_fw-la ejus_fw-la dignationem_fw-la ut_fw-la filio_fw-la proprio_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la peperceâ—it_fw-la nihîl_fw-la enim_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la concessit_fw-la authorem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la negari_fw-la posse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—â—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la munificantiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la diffidere_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la debeamus_fw-la eujus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tanâ—_n diutuâ—na_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la abertal_a ut_fw-la primò_fw-la praedestinaret_fw-la deinde_fw-la vocanet_n &_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la have_v &_o justificaret_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la justificaret_fw-la have_v &_o glorificaret_fw-la poterit_fw-la deâ—erere_fw-la quos_fw-la tantis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—mia_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la â—ot_n beneficia_fw-la dei_fw-la num_fw-la metuendâ—_n sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la accusationis_fw-la insidea_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la accusare_fw-la quos_fw-la electos_fw-la divine_a ceâ—nit_fw-la judicia_fw-la num_fw-la dous_n pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la potest_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la resâ—iâ—dere_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la adaptione_n suscapit_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la paterni_fw-la affectâs_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la religare_fw-la sed_fw-la metus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la judea_n severior_fw-la sit_fw-la confidera_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la judicem_fw-la habeas_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la dedit_fw-la pater_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la poterit_fw-la te_fw-la ergò_fw-la ille_fw-la demnare_fw-la quem_fw-la redemit_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sâ—_n abtulit_fw-la cujus_fw-la vitam_fw-la suaemortis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognescit_fw-la nun_n decit_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la si_fw-la damno_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvavi_fw-la deinde_fw-la consideras_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la consideras_fw-la advocatum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n he_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o complete_a redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o effectual_a intercession_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v upon_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n add_v to_o he_o his_o contemporary_a chrysostome_n serâ—â—_n 3_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 21._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o establishment_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v or_o move_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n so_o establish_v 〈…〉_o not_o to_o depart_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o insistion_v from_o what_o we_o have_v present_o receive_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o abode_n in_o our_o condition_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a inheritanceis_n not_o contemptible_a in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o these_o instance_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n mention_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n of_o which_o &_o those_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v though_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o
to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v proper_o and_o direct_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o make_v as_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v already_o from_o rom._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n express_o and_o datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la answer_v the_o very_a objection_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n make_v about_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o promise_n concern_v the_o harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o he_o dig_v not_o for_o it_o but_o answer_v by_o clear_a distinction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 9_o 6_o ch._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o neither_o do_v all_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v acquaint_v with_o their_o election_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v it_o speak_v like_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o suppose_v the_o solemn_a and_o clear_a renovation_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o explanation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n we_o who_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o one_o title_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o come_v short_a of_o accomplish_v or_o mr_n goodwin_n who_o report_v the_o grace_n mention_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o come_v short_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o depend_v so_o upon_o the_o labricity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o most_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v but_o it_o be_v far_o argue_v 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n assert_n the_o futurity_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v 17._o §._o 17._o not_o only_a when_o the_o come_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o when_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n mark_n 12._o and_o yet_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a so_o upon_o the_o execute_n a_o offendor_n he_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o which_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v its_o effect_n on_o all_o so_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n not_o out_o of_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n or_o determînation_n in_o himself_o that_o any_o such_o heart_n or_o way_n shall_v actual_o be_v give_v they_o which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n mention_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o create_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o near_a the_o bottom_n the_o more_o sour_a lees._n first_o do_v god_n foretell_v the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o thing_n future_a upon_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n which_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o he_o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n or_o be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o event_n the_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o the_o place_n mention_v deut_n 17._o 12_o 13._o but_o only_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o event_n insist_v on_o any_o promise_n of_o his_o effectual_a work_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o any_o prediction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o design_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n or_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o correspondency_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n between_o the_o place_n now_o instance_a in_o and_o call_v in_o for_o relief_n with_o that_o under_o consideration_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v mean_v offer_v man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o who_o that_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v and_o these_o mean_n indulge_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v therefore_o when_o god_n propose_v and_o promise_v to_o work_v and_o bring_v about_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o a_o real_a efficiency_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o it_o may_v not_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v or_o god_n may_v fail_v in_o his_o intendment_n 2._o the_o sense_n here_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v former_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a expression_n of_o god_n administration_n of_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n into_o the_o frame_n intimate_v yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o intendment_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v amount_n to_o this_o though_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n yet_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o but_o this_o new_a heart_n man_n must_v create_v make_v and_o work_v out_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mean_v afford_v they_o which_o be_v very_o eminent_a be_v say_v to_o create_v such_o heart_n in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o persuade_v man_n thereunto_o a_o comment_n this_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen_n 4._o 5._o whether_o god_n or_o man_n create_v the_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n for_o what_o he_o last_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n from_o who_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o afford_v the_o least_o unto_o he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o mr_n goodwin_n discharge_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o autocratoricall_a power_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o bear_v testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n any_o more_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v attend_v unto_o herein_o time_n will_v show_v many_o attempt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v former_o be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v the_o trial_n i_o have_v thus_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exception_n give_v in_o to_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 18._o §._o 18._o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v wave_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o argument_n i_o intend_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o covenant-engagement_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v in_o any_o of_o they_o these_o word_n than_o yield_v a_o three_o demonstration_n of_o the_o stedstastnesse_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o acceptation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o absolute_a stability_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o god_n engagement_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o be_v a_o eminent_a portion_n cap._n v._n 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n with_o their_o stability_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o usual_a exception_n to_o this_o argument_n 3._o a_o general_a description_n of_o gospell-promises_a 4._o why_o and_o on_o what_o account_n call_v gospell-promises_a the_o description_n give_v general_a not_o suit_v to_o any_o single_a promise_n 5._o they_o be_v
discover_v that_o fallacy_n therein_o by_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n v._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a israel_n a_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o unto_o these_o latter_a be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v on_o the_o former_a only_o think_v it_o fail_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o hold_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n so_o he_o dispute_v again_o cap._n 11._o 7._o i_o say_v then_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o exact_a accomplishment_n 3._o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o faithful_o make_v good_a by_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o that_o wherein_o their_o be_v as_o promise_v do_v consist_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v declarative_a of_o god_n purpose_n and_o intendment_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o object_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o their_o truth_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o they_o if_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v than_o they_o also_o must_v fail_v and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o say_v then_o that_o even_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o any_o promise_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o whereof_o it_o speak_v answer_v the_o affirmation_n itself_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n do_v not_o primary_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o no_o one_o may_v so_o be_v but_o only_o this_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n most_o true_a whither_o any_o one_o believe_v or_o no._n brief_o conditional_a promise_n be_v either_o simple_o declarative_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o fix_v a_o exact_a correspondency_n between_o a_o condition_n mention_v and_o require_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a &_o infallible_a verity_n in_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v or_o they_o be_v also_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n his_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n that_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n whereon_o his_o purpose_n be_v suspend_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a acceptation_n alone_o be_v they_o in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n our_o concernment_n 4._o 10._o §._o 10._o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v perseverance_n as_o have_v be_v often_o intimate_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o respect_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o respect_v our_o sanctification_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o of_o they_o and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o of_o they_o i_o say_v then_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a not_o one_o of_o they_o conditional_a so_o as_o to_o be_v suspend_v as_o to_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o any_o condition_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o they_o have_v not_o its_o efficiency_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o establish_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o or_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o duty_n and_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o conditional_a promise_n that_o be_v pure_o and_o mere_o so_o but_o enforce_v the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o excellency_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o that_o condition_n or_o those_o condition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v on_o which_o promise_v of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n will_v evident_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n what_o now_o be_v the_o condition_n whereon_o this_o promise_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v say_v mr_n goodwin_n that_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v nor_o willing_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v this_o amount_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o much_o if_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n for_o if_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v nor_o willing_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o abide_v with_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n they_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v egregian_n verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v invent_v if_o man_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o need_v they_o any_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n depend_v on_o that_o condition_n &_o that_o condition_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v invent_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o condition_n of_o these_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v upon_o consideration_n that_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v different_o phrased_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o that_o condition_n or_o those_o condition_n must_v consist_v in_o some_o act_n act_n way_n or_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v now_o every_o such_o act_n way_n or_o course_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n even_o universal_a obedience_n now_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v promise_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o money_n himself_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n or_o to_o mock_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n circumcise_v they_o continue_v to_o fear_v he_o abide_v with_o he_o not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o their_o misery_n who_o relief_n he_o so_o serious_o pretend_v what_o ever_o promise_v then_o of_o this_o kind_n promise_n of_o work_a obedience_n in_o we_o for_o our_o abide_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v produce_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v absolute_a &_o independent_a on_o any_o condition_n whatever_o &_o their_o truth_n no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o and_o by_o their_o accomplishment_n 2._o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 10._o §._o 10._o which_o i_o shall_v now_o handle_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o ensue_a application_n i_o shall_v propose_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n unto_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o to_o their_o use_n for_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n separate_v and_o divide_v from_o those_o other_o promise_v former_o insist_v on_o which_o assure_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v with_o god_n as_o to_o their_o obedience_n all_o hope_n that_o any_o have_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v by_o divide_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a supposal_n and_o foundation_n of_o sand_n which_o our_o adversary_n build_v their_o inference_n upon_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n viz._n the_o impossibility_n that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o love_n
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
that_o be_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1._o 19_o this_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n i_o say_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o hold_v out_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v so_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v this_o their_o union_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v be_v it_o that_o from_o the_o head_n the_o member_n do_v receive_v their_o influence_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o frame_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o the_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a increase_n so_o also_o col_n 2._o 19_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o band_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o this_o be_v their_o communion_n whereunto_o union_n be_v suppose_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o communcation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o &_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o head_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o any_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o antecedent_o to_o our_o union_n with_o he_o herein_o then_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v many_o office_n place_n and_o dependency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_v quicken_a soul_n in_o head_n and_o member_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o big_a and_o tall_a as_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o man_n as_o then_o one_o live_a soul_n make_v the_o natural_a head_n &_o member_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n so_o one_o quicken_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n give_v they_o their_o union_n &_o make_v they_o one_o christ_n one_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n second_o 14._o §._o 14._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o frequent_a illustration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pursue_v the_o allusion_n in_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o transition_n be_v eminent_a from_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o wherein_o consist_v then_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v their_o union_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o in_o all_o mutual_a care_n respect_n tenderness_n and_o love_n one_o flesh_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o you_o have_v v._o 23._o because_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n his_o helper_n make_v hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherein_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o dwell_v in_o they_o make_v they_o his_o member_n which_o be_v their_o union_n 3._o of_o a_o tree_n 15._o §._o 15._o a_o olive_n a_o vine_n and_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o tree_n &_o branch_n they_o have_v a_o abide_a union_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o this_o consist_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o example_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o his_o bough_n rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o juice_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fructify_a fatten_a virtue_n in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bough_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o also_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fruitbearing_a spirit_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o also_o only_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o to_o they_o original_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o take_v a_o cyon_n a_o graft_n a_o plant_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n with_o all_o the_o art_n you_o can_v and_o bound_v it_o on_o as_o close_o as_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o which_o communication_n state_v the_o union_n let_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o profession_n imaginable_a yet_o unless_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o he_o thereis_n no_o union_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v issue_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n even_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v we_o life_n and_o quicken_a god_n quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n or_o we_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o by_o which_o spirit_n christ_n also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o quicken_a there_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o life_n itself_o bestow_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o in_o our_o quicken_a we_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o this_o life_n be_v it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o all_o actual_a grace_n confess_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o flow_v from_o it_o confess_o as_o suitable_a
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
height_n under_o their_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yea_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o do_v these_o grace_n ready_o come_v forth_o and_o exert_v themselves_o with_o a_o efficacy_n suitable_a to_o this_o triumph_a frame_n the_o ground_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v discover_v v._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n do_v all_o these_o fresh_a stream_n flow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o our_o grace_n on_o work_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n obedience_n when_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v 5._o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n 27._o §_o 27._o give_v restraint_n restrain_v grace_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o the_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o end_v of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dissuade_v from_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n take_v from_o any_o such_o head_n or_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o persuasion_n so_o apply_v and_o intend_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v unto_o he_o restrain_v grace_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v within_o bound_n the_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a lust_n hell_n shame_n bitternessee_n disappointment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n credit_n repute_v quietness_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n god_n through_o these_o thing_n drop_n a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n bind_v they_o up_o from_o run_v out_o unto_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o sin_v which_o otherwise_o their_o lust_n will_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o saint_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n through_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o by_o his_o effectual_o remain_v grace_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o kind_o cheerful_o willing_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o often_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o improve_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o line_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v what_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o nay_o but_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o way_n he_o lead_v they_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o month_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v he_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n by_o set_v home_o some_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v issue_n of_o their_o walk_v so_o loose_o even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o shame_n what_o scandal_n what_o dishonour_n to_o themselves_o their_o profession_n the_o gospel_n their_o brethren_n it_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o hamper_v they_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o gentle_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o obedience_n unto_o that_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o yoke_n they_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v many_o time_n then_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n especial_o outward_a actual_a sin_n upon_o such_o outward_a motive_n reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o other_o man_n be_v peter_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o run_v down_o hill_n apace_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n christ_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o look_n towards_o he_o this_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o folly_n unkindness_n his_o former_a rash_a confidence_n and_o engagement_n to_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o set_v he_o on_o such_o consideration_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o take_v its_o place_n and_o rule_v again_o and_o in_o obedience_n thereunto_o he_o not_o only_o desi_v from_o any_o far_a denial_n but_o faith_n repentance_n love_n all_o exert_v themselves_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o in_o lesser_a evil_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o close_v with_o temptation_n they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v instant_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o be_v press_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n take_v perhaps_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o recover_v they_o to_o that_o obedientiall_a frame_n from_o whence_o through_o violence_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v break_v like_o a_o hawk_n sit_v on_o a_o man_n hand_n eat_v her_o meat_n in_o quietness_n be_v sudden_o by_o the_o original_a wildness_n of_o her_o nature_n carry_v out_o to_o a_o attempt_n of_o fly_v away_o with_o speed_n but_o be_v check_v by_o the_o string_n at_o her_o heel_n upon_o which_o she_o return_v to_o her_o meat_n again_o we_o have_v a_o innate_a wildness_n in_o we_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v from_o god_n be_v we_o not_o recover_v by_o some_o clog_n fasten_v on_o we_o for_o our_o restraint_n we_o shall_v often_o run_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a path_n and_o this_o restraint_n i_o say_v be_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o smite_v the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n temptation_n &_o opportunity_n have_v almost_o turn_v he_o loose_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n wait_v and_o dependence_n on_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v recover_v to_o it_o by_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o heart_n from_o some_o dismal_a consideration_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o 6._o we_o have_v hereby_o also_o the_o renewall_n 28._o §._o 28._o daily_a renewall_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n inherent_a grace_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o decay_v and_o die_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v wither_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o vigour_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v betray_v into_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o backslide_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o their_o fruit_n fail_v not_o nor_o their_o leaf_n wither_v 4._o psal._n 1._o 4._o but_o from_o their_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n hence_o be_v the_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v the_o rich_a stock_n of_o any_o live_n be_v leave_v to_o spend_v of_o it_o without_o new_a supply_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a he_o be_v that_o golden_a oil_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n and_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o continual_o fill_v our_o lamp_n with_o new_a oil_n and_o put_v new_a vigour_n into_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 92._o 10._o thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o horn_n as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o be_o anoint_a with_o fresh_a oil_n or_o renew_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o psal._n 103._o 5._o be_v call_v a_o renew_n of_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n a_o recovery_n of_o former_a strength_n and_o vigour_n new_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o new_a duty_n and_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 4._o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v good_a so_o also_o they_o tend_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n do_v that_o stir_n they_o up_o to_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n exercise_v in_o they_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v in_o obedience_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n further_v do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a thankful_a watchful_a when_o all_o the_o compliance_n and_o combination_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o they_o compel_v to_o good_a duty_n be_v for_o false_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a end_n duty_n be_v press_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a gift_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o do_v any_o work_n but_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n by_o the_o help_n i_o say_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v make_v show_n of_o and_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v a_o considerable_a contribution_n of_o strength_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o main_a thesis_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v our_o adversary_n dispute_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o acquire_v habit_n but_o how_o infuse_v habit_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o expel_v they_o have_v not_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v if_o moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v evince_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n what_o way_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o for_o his_o expulsion_n that_o he_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o god_n while_o his_o child_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v incumbent_a on_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o return_v at_o length_n from_o this_o digression_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o manifest_v uphold_v and_o vindicate_v that_o influence_n which_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o intercession_n be_v eminent_o effectual_a also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v cap._n ix_o 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v aim_n not_o only_o that_o believer_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v 3._o this_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o typical_a intercession_n of_o the_o judaical_a high_a priest_n 4._o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o manifest_v loh_o 17._o v._n 11._o open_v and_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o thence_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n full_o confirm_v 6._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o at_o large_a explain_v 7._o 8._o m._n g's_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o confute_v vain_a supposall_n groundlesse_o intersert_v into_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n what_o christ_n intercede_v for_o for_o believer_n far_o manifest_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o m._n g._n how_o far_o it_o be_v all_o from_o yield_v the_o least_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n manifest_v 9_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n propose_v and_o answer_v 10._o the_o end_n assign_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v god_n work_v persevere_v actual_o a_o supply_n of_o mercy_n that_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o 11._o farther_o objection_n answer_v christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o supposall_n and_o instance_n upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n disprove_v and_o reject_v 13._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 14._o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 1._o §._o 1._o both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o typical_a representation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n 7._o heb._n 9_o 7._o and_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o perfect_a complete_a salvation_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n spirituallnesse_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o manifest_v and_o which_o may_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v very_o easy_o undeniable_o evince_v some_o few_o consideration_n will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o §._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o legal_a appearance_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o by_o be_v there_o be_v our_o advocate_n i_o john_n 2_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o there_o be_v certain_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o he_o put_v in_o for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n he_o appear_v and_o sue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v believer_n they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o continue_v believer_n unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a import_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v from_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o neither_o have_v christ_n any_o need_n to_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o to_o shake_v weaken_v or_o disturb_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v vest_v by_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o other_o subject_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v avail_v to_o his_o militant_a church_n who_o preservation_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o his_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n militant_a perish_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v continue_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o promise_n to_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o a_o promise_n to_o actual_a true_a believer_n may_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n he_o intercede_v not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o church_n 44._o joh._n 11._o 44._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o
word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v by_o all_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o direct_o and_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v reverence_n of_o god_n with_o universal_a holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n exalt_v wherein_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o consist_v on_o which_o their_o own_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n their_o usefulness_n unto_o other_o in_o this_o world_n their_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o light_n do_v much_o depend_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o moment_n unto_o they_o as_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v so_o to_o believer_n then_o doubtless_o great_a valuation_n and_o dear_a esteem_n will_v be_v entertain_v of_o those_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o thereunto_o 5._o that_o a_o judgement_n of_o what_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n be_v peculiar_o conduce_v unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n wrest_v with_o a_o thousand_o corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la full_a of_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n but_o according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o hold_v forth_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o consequence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o obedience_n do_v require_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o cry_n and_o noise_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v so_o various_a discrepant_a confuse_v and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o establishment_n then_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o their_o merit_n penance_n vow_n purgatory_n the_o socinian_o familist_n formalist_n all_o contend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o to_o their_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n of_o their_o abomination_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o worth_n but_o that_o man_n some_o man_n profess_v it_o tend_v to_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o do_v never_o promote_v any_o thing_n but_o vain_a legal_a superstitious_a counterfeit_a holiness_n indeed_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o concernment_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o manifest_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o godliness_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o man_n who_o perhaps_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n beyond_o formal_a legal_a pharisaical_a holiness_n all_o their_o day_n say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v but_o to_o obtrude_v our_o conception_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v no_o way_n mould_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o that_o the_o embracement_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o be_v good_a argue_v but_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v further_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n when_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v both_o in_o godliness_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n to_o commend_v then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a otherwise_o confirm_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o vain_a and_o weak_a exception_n which_o on_o this_o account_n be_v lay_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v manifest_v what_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o their_o obedience_n and_o with_o what_o eminent_a efficacy_n it_o prevail_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o under_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n concern_v gospel_n obedience_n and_o the_o move_v that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v gospel_n obedience_n 3._o §._o 3._o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v further_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v in_o general_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v it_o obedience_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o patterne_n of_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a subjection_n the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a both_z as_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n ps._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v it_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o paul_n a_o cleanse_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o describe_v rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o in_o that_o pathetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n thereunto_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v former_o at_o large_a describe_v it_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o i_o call_v it_o gospel_n obedience_n not_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o from_o that_o require_v by_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o move_v upon_o principle_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o unto_o end_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o design_n there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o principle_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v three_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o cherish_n and_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v four_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o a_o progress_n therein_o by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o what_o we_o have_v undertake_v namely_o to_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o clear_a contrary_a tendency_n whereof_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v free_v and_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discouse_n 1._o 4._o §_o 4._o first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 2._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o distinct_a be_v as_o such_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o contain_v those_o thing_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v now_o it_o consist_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o command_v reveal_v will_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n in_o walk_v before_o he_o i_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v with_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n there_o be_v
include_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o command_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o most_o stupendous_a endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o most_o laborious_a drudgery_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n not_o command_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v as_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o engage_v themselves_o into_o i_o may_v far_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o obedience_n into_o the_o internal_a elicit_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o moral_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n which_o be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o require_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o new_a obligation_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o be_v his_o redeem_a once_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o main_a of_o our_o obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o outward_a institute_v duty_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o those_o former_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o exert_v by_o but_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o with_o the_o intimation_n of_o its_o universality_n may_v suffice_v 2._o 5._o §._o 5._o second_o the_o formality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n command_v to_o be_v obedience_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n immediate_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o can_v a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o be_v believer_n call_v obedient_a child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o &_o we_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n v._n 22._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v no_o better_o see_v we_o can_v no_o way_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n out_o to_o this_o obedience_n namely_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o move_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n it_o must_v in_o every_o motion_n eye_n his_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o of_o assistance_n for_o it_o or_o acceptance_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o say_v david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o legal_a obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n the_o end_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o bounty_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n under_o which_o consideration_n neither_o need_v the_o obedience_n rewardable_a to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o reward_n nor_o be_v the_o reward_n procure_v by_o that_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o use_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v that_o reward_n for_o that_o be_v to_o work_v and_o to_o have_v a_o reward_n reckon_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o only_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o present_a subjection_n and_o in_o his_o future_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a bounteous_a reward_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 2._o second_o 6._o §._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o be_v declare_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n indwell_v sin_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n flow_v sole_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o spirit_n new_a or_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o heighten_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o renewall_n and_o increase_v of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v &_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o to_o knowâ—_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n their_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o act_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o carry_v man_n out_o unto_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n as_o c._n 4._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n look_v whatsoever_o influence_n the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v into_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o jeh_fw-it 3._o 6._o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v abominable_a hence_o be_v all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a thing_n yea_o if_o at_o at_o any_o time_n poor_a and_o mere_a selfish_a consideration_n do_v put_v man_n upon_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v make_v almost_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n apostasy_n their_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o abstain_v be_v but_o as_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o lion_n &_o abominable_a unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v evident_a 3._o three_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o doctrine_n have_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a tendency_n thereunto_o 7._o §._o 7._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o these_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
assert_n against_o the_o jew_n rom_n 9_o 31._o they_o â—ought_v for_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o chap._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v one_o day_n find_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n consume_v all_o their_o good_a work_n as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o way_n and_o principle_n whereby_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o render_v a_o abomination_n instead_o of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o sharer_n but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o because_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o other_o controversy_n which_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o intermix_v 5._o it_o natural_o and_o sweet_o mix_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 19_o §._o 19_o institute_v for_o the_o end_n under_o consideration_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o great_a ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o mention_v eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v principal_o in_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o reveal_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 27._o of_o this_o council_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o they_o manage_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o and_o this_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o contain_v rule_n and_o precept_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v suit_v â—o_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o branch_v into_o three_o general_a head_n of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n the_o management_n of_o these_o aright_o with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o small_a part_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o great_a portion_n of_o what_o be_v doctrinal_a in_o the_o word_n or_o book_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o these_o head_n and_o of_o this_o part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o press_v of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o pogresse_n in_o that_o estate_n by_o promise_n exhortation_n &_o threaten_n i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o lie_v before_o i_o or_o vindication_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o the_o objection_n and_o exception_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v aim_v still_o at_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o natural_o and_o clear_o close_v with_o those_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n to_o help_v on_o their_o efficacy_n and_o energy_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n intend_v for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 20._o §._o 20._o the_o very_a life_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o of_o which_o have_v their_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v promise_n which_o express_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o he_o will_v free_o do_v in_o &_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o work_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o his_o free_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v heb_fw-mi 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o what_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v far_o do_v unto_o and_o for_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o that_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o carry_v on_o &_o increase_a obedience_n &_o holiness_n in_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v effectual_a as_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n so_o in_o that_o great_a word_n gen_n 17._o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a i_o be_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o that_o for_o and_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o covenant_n whatsoever_o the_o inference_n be_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n in_o we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a god_n in_o covenant_n as_o jer._n 31._o 33._o our_o become_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptance_n and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o whence_o in_o the_o close_a it_o be_v affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o what_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o general_a purport_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o way_n be_v far_a assert_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v then_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o silthinesse_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o eminent_o be_v this_o assign_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o we_o now_o peculiar_o insist_v upon_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 3._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o these_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n intimate_v two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o so_o effectual_a second_o wherein_o and_o how_o they_o do_v exert_v that_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o on_o what_o account_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o old_a do_v not_o profit_v
down_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o the_o council_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o what_o sin_n thou_o be_v overtake_v withal_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o will_v effectual_o supply_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n thate_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o this_o mix_v the_o forementioned_a promise_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o render_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o man_n up_o to_o mix_v the_o the_o promise_n with_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o canbe_n think_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o weaken_n impair_n and_o shatter_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v tell_v a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o his_o inward_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o can_v you_o pitch_v upon_o possible_o to_o unsettle_v he_o as_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o only_o this_o according_a as_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v good_a or_o come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n if_o thou_o continue_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n thou_o walk_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o if_o thou_o turn_v aside_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v or_o intimate_v than_o the_o word_n speak_v shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v towards_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v degree_n of_o malice_n can_v invent_v more_o suitable_a to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o sole_o on_o their_o good_a behaviour_n which_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v thereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o difference_n may_v he_o be_v attend_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v manifest_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a might_n also_o be_v clear_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o other_o weapon_n of_o minister_n warfare_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n but_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n both_o in_o the_o general_a to_o prove_v the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o in_o particular_a its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n manage_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o be_v needful_a far_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o vindication_n &_o rescue_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a crimination_n wherewith_o it_o be_v assault_v and_o reproach_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v immediate_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o long_a indictment_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n cap._n xi_o 1._o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n g_n argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n his_o sixth_o argument_n about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n propose_v 2._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n 3._o consider_v and_o answer_v many_o pretender_n to_o promote_v godliness_n by_o false_a doctrine_n m._n g.'s_n common_a interest_n in_o this_o argument_n 4._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n 5._o consider_v and_o answer_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o argue_n discover_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o oppose_v mistake_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o 7._o objection_n propose_v by_o mr_n g._n to_o himself_o to_o be_v answer_v 8._o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v disow_v certainty_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n deny_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n place_v qualification_n in_o the_o room_n of_o person_n 10._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n 11._o certainty_n of_o reward_n encourage_v to_o regular_a action_n promise_v make_v to_o person_n qualify_v not_o suspend_v upon_o those_o qualification_n mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o determine_a end_n certain_a 12._o mean_v not_o always_o condition_n 13_o m._n g's_o strange_a inference_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 14._o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o he_o undervalue_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n 15._o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a proceed_n discuss_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v concern_v he_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n false_o impose_v on_o and_o vindicate_v 17._o mr_n g_n next_o objection_n make_v to_o himself_o against_o his_o doctrine_n its_o unseasonablenesse_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n demonstrate_v 18._o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o peace_n leave_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n the_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n by_o it_o take_v away_o 19_o ground_n of_o paul_n consolation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o another_o plea_n against_o the_o doctrine_n attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n g._n that_o attempt_n consider_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n natural_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o lust_n spiritual_o pretend_v 21._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n far_o discuss_v 22._o the_o power_n ascribe_v by_o m._n g._n to_o man_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o make_v willing_a the_o spirit_n in_o they_o consider_v 23._o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o perform_v what_o and_o whence_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v in_o they_o thereunto_o 24._o gospel_n obedience_n how_o easy_a 25._o the_o conclusion_n 26._o answer_v to_o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o book_n propose_v the_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o wherein_o mr_n goodwin_n expose_v the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v to_o the_o trial_n concern_v its_o usefulness_n as_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v he_o thus_o propose_v cap._n 13._o sect._n 32._o pag._n 333._o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o who_o natural_a and_o proper_a tendency_n be_v to_o promote_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v evangelicall_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a comportance_n with_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v both_o total_o and_o final_o ergo_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o respective_a proposition_n 2._o §._o 2._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o helena_n whereon_o he_o be_v enamour_v and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n about_o which_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v remote_a from_o contest_v with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o and_o will_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o at_o any_o time_n drive_v the_o cause_n in_o difference_n to_o issue_n upon_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o he_o thus_o conâ—irmeth_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o need_v no_o light_n but_o its_o own_o to_o be_v see_v by_o be_v because_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n a_o ministry_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o doctrine_n
we_o see_v all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o ans._n we_o have_v here_o a_o assertion_n a_o inference_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o believer_n as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o they_o to_o righteousness_n which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a man_n in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o old_a because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n we_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n with_o the_o experience_n off_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v against_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n it_o be_v true_a their_o propension_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a their_o propension_n unto_o sin_n rebell_v in_o they_o though_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o canaanite_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o &_o if_o the_o saint_n leave_v of_o but_o one_o day_n the_o work_n of_o kill_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o they_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v they_o have_v indeed_o a_o propension_n to_o holiness_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o also_o a_o propension_n unto_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a â—vell_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o can_v but_o when_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n that_o saint_n have_v strong_a inclination_n to_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o so_o to_o sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v for_o ever_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o hence_o then_o 2._o he_o infer_v 24._o §._o 24._o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_v that_o be_v sin_v customary_o &_o against_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o such_o man_n this_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o it_o seem_v however_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n strive_v for_o mastery_n call_v resist_v unto_o blood_n wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n require_v for_o its_o carry_v on_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o no_o small_a matter_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o trifle_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o mastery_n do_v man_n watch_n pray_v contend_v fight_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n continual_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o labour_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o weight_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v we_o but_o to_o make_v gospel_n obedience_n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n or_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a commendation_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v till_o now_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v io_o 25._o §._o 25._o pâ—an_n vicimus_fw-la all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v the_o case_n be_v we_o and_o godliness_n exceed_o promote_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v which_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v speak_v nor_o to_o free_v the_o other_o from_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a importance_n one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n six_o argument_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o hand_n indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a 13._o chap._n consist_v of_o 41._o section_n and_o about_o so_o many_o page_n in_o his_o book_n and_o contain_v all_o which_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n he_o insi_v on_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o have_v already_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v just_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o discourse_n contain_v nine_o argument_n against_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n cap._n xii_o 1._o m._n g._n entrance_n and_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o import_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v to_o that_o first_o argument_n doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v false_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n 4._o acceptation_n of_o person_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v no_o place_n for_o it_o with_o god_n contrary_a to_o distributive_a justice_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n charge_v with_o render_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 6._o unjust_o what_o it_o say_v look_v this_o way_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o it_o consider_v and_o remove_v 8._o m._n g._n second_o argument_n and_o the_o weight_n by_o he_o hang_v thereon_o the_o original_a of_o this_o argument_n by_o who_o somewhat_o insist_v on_o 9_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o his_o word_n propose_v of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o weaken_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n 10._o entrance_n unto_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o it_o false_a and_o when_o it_o false_o impose_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sundry_a thing_n by_o it_o disclaim_v the_o first_o consider_v 11._o the_o iniquiry_n of_o those_o imposition_n far_o discover_v 12._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n declare_v 13._o the_o argument_n satisfy_v 14._o the_o reinforcement_n of_o the_o minor_a attempt_v and_o consider_v 15._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n with_o and_o in_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n compare_v efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n in_o man_n consistent_a 16._o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o frame_v by_o m._n g._n that_o objection_n rectify_v perseverance_n how_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a how_o not_o 17._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pretend_a objection_n far_o insist_v on_o by_o m._n g._n 18._o that_o discourse_n discuss_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o sophistical_a the_o consistency_n of_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n far_o clear_v 19_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consider_v 20._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n dispute_v by_o m._n g._n 21._o that_o discourse_n remove_v and_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n far_o clear_v obedience_n to_o they_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a of_o the_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n their_o compliance_n and_o use_v how_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o affect_v the_o will_n 22._o inclination_n to_o persevere_v when_o wrought_v in_o believer_n 23._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n
bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
in_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v &_o implant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n enable_v they_o for_o suit_v they_o unto_o &_o incite_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fit_v to_o prevail_v on_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n from_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o i_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o truth_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o in_o unquestionable_a possession_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o invalidate_v it_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o four_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n and_o inducement_n which_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o have_v spread_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n over_o their_o whole_a soul_n all_o their_o faculty_n &_o affection_n so_o he_o have_v provide_v in_o his_o word_n motive_n &_o inducement_n to_o the_o obedience_n he_o require_v which_o be_v suit_v unto_o &_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o live_v to_o he_o their_o love_n fear_v hope_v desire_n be_v all_o manage_v within_o and_o provoke_v without_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o how_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o threaten_n to_o ingenerate_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heaveuly_a kingdom_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o look_v upon_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o they_o with_o a_o high_a energy_n and_o efficacy_n than_o mere_a desire_n of_o god_n to_o implant_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v by_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o without_o the_o least_o real_a contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o power_n or_o the_o engraft_v the_o word_n in_o they_o in_o with_o and_o by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o phyllis_n of_o our_o author_n doctrine_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la such_o a_o work_n of_o obedience_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o last_o division_n of_o this_o section_n 64._o §._o 64._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n may_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o which_o brief_o i_o say_v first_o neither_o fear_v nor_o love_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a natural_a affection_n be_v any_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o such_o second_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n for_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o do_v contend_v three_o that_o fear_v of_o hell_n in_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o their_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o whatever_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v on_o they_o as_o to_o restraint_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n grace_n four_o that_o yet_o believer_n can_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o when_o they_o fail_v of_o though_o that_o fear_v suppose_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o comfortable_a cheer_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o certain_a continuance_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n section_n the_o sixteenth_o contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 65._o §._o 65._o affirm_v that_o fear_n have_v torment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o author_n upon_o sundry_a consideration_n the_o fear_n he_o intend_v be_v a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o predominancy_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o torment_n disquiet_v bondage_n and_o vexation_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o evince_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v exercise_v under_o such_o a_o frame_n what_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o hope_n what_o incursion_n npon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v by_o dread_n and_o bondage_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o fear_n how_o some_o be_v though_o true_a believer_n scarce_o deliver_v from_o such_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o that_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n somewhat_o be_v attempt_v as_o to_o promise_n 66._o §_o 66._o answerable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v exhortation_n and_o threaten_n the_o word_n use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v many_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o promise_n in_o stir_a man_n up_o to_o obedience_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o they_o may_v attain_v or_o come_v short_a off_o now_o if_o man_n be_v assure_v as_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v atttaine_v the_o end_n whether_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o promise_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n propose_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o end_n promise_v that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o presume_v himself_o will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o tedious_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o manifest_v its_o usefullnesse_n and_o lay_v it_o aside_o i_o say_v then_o first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n there_o assert_v of_o their_o genuine_a &_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o end_v express_v enervate_v in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o thing_n here_o insist_v on_o or_o intimate_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n so_o that_o without_o more_o trouble_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o to_o evince_v the_o falseness_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n concern_v the_o uselessnesse_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o perseverance_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o perseverance_n second_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a saint_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o towards_o they_o at_o least_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o that_o way_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n confine_v they_o to_o work_v in_o three_o we_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v be_v
mean_n that_o this_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n use_v for_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v also_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o man_n own_o lust_n tempt_v he_o the_o progress_n also_o it_o make_v in_o carry_v on_o of_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o tempt_v be_v far_a describe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n &_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v &_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o exert_v this_o efficacy_n be_v draw_v away_o or_o entice_v 2._o it_o conceive_v lust_n conceive_v the_o subject_n be_v prepare_v answer_v its_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_a without_o more_o ado_n it_o conceive_v sin_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v either_o into_o open_a perpetration_n or_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o it_o finish_v sin_n or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o sin_n tend_v to_o wherewto_n be_v subjoin_v the_o dismal_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o progress_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o finish_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v which_o be_v lust_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v death_n the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o thorough_o forsake_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o step_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v stop_v in_o it_o a_o way_n wherein_o who_o ever_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o and_o show_v in_o they_o all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n while_o they_o do_v walk_v or_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o path_n and_o then_o manifest_a where_o and_o when_o all_o saint_n break_v out_o of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o therein_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o consist_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o demerit_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 1._o the_o fountain_n 4._o §._o 4._o principle_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o in_o all_o person_n whatever_o be_v lust_n every_o one_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n womb_n &_o foam_v of_o sin_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o call_v sin_n indefinite_o in_o the_o close_a he_o particular_o term_v lust_n as_o be_v the_o hide_a secret_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o once_o discover_v swallow_n up_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o whilst_o this_o sinful_a womb_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o prevalent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o unconquerable_a habitual_a natural_a inclination_n of_o they_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o womb_n cause_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n this_o lust_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v divers_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o term_n of_o privation_n want_n and_o deficiency_n sometime_o by_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v blindness_n darkness_n giddiness_n folly_n madness_n in_o the_o will_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n pride_n stubbornness_n hardness_n sensuality_n in_o all_o negative_o and_o privative_o death_n positive_o lust_n corruption_n flesh_n concupiscence_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o any_o action_n as_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n and_o exert_n itself_o always_o and_o only_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n thereunto_o second_o thar_z this_o lust_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lust_n and_o flesh_n 6._o §._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o mind_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a assert_n it_o rom._n 8._o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o unregerate_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o conscience_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom_n 2._o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a other_o endowment_n which_o they_o say_v doubtless_o be_v not_o flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o nothing_o in_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n these_o two_o comprehend_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n whatever_o the_o most_o complete_a subjection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o conviction_n yet_o leave_v the_o same_o impotency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o same_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n however_o entangle_v and_o hamper_v from_o go_v out_o to_o the_o actual_a perpetrate_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a nor_o have_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o glory_n by_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n three_o 7._o §._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n proper_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o compass_n and_o power_n as_o above_o describe_v as_o '_o it_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o ever_o convince_v of_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o his_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o consent_v to_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n in_o every_o act_n their_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n delight_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o sin_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n as_o will_v real_o take_v off_o from_o their_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n repine_v witness_n against_o sin_n reprove_v rebuke_n excuse_n or_o cause_n but_o conscience_n be_v no_o real_a principle_n of_o operation_n but_o either_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o moral_a inducer_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o whatever_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
of_o perfection_n and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v still_o a_o non-submitting_a a_o unconsent_a principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o and_o declare_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o i_n and_o a_o i_o at_o opposition_n a_o will_n and_o not_o willing_a a_o do_v and_o not_o do_v a_o delight_v and_o not_o delight_v all_o in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n at_o the_o entrance_n between_o what_o sin_n soever_o of_o regenerate_v person_n and_o other_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o other_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n sin_n be_v who_o he_o will_v be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o lust_n possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o take_v in_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o control_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o in_o every_o regenerate_v person_n there_o be_v a_o unconsent_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o sin_n that_o do_v express_o dissent_v from_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v second_o 12._o §._o 12._o that_o sin_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o regenerate_v person_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o before_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14._o while_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o reign_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n whatever_o whereinto_o they_o may_v fall_v that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o nothing_o give_v sin_n a_o reign_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n whatever_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o exert_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o any_o habitual_a relic_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v sometime_o with_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n still_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o it_o reign_v then_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n 13._o §._o 13._o consent_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o moral_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o such_o like_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o thus_o a_o regenerate_v man_n never_o consent_v to_o sin_n no_o nor_o unregenerate_a person_n neither_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v lasciviousness_n with_o greediness_n a_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o consent_v to_o sin_n that_o before_o it_o in_o it_o after_o it_o he_o utter_o condemn_v disallow_n hate_v it_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o commit_v second_o consent_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o command_a and_o act_v principle_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o its_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n a_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o can_v do_v so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o consent_n to_o sin_n which_o his_o will_n incline_v by_o the_o remain_a disposition_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o do_v give_v a_o actual_a sensible_a reaction_n of_o the_o other_o principle_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a not_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o habit_n have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o be_v it_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v whole_o engage_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v easy_o appear_v what_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sin_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o experience_n of_o man_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o yet_o that_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o perpetrate_v sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o and_z under_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o how_o insufficient_a any_o thing_n produce_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o answer_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o believer_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a consent_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o thus_o propose_v some_o to_o maintain_v this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n such_o man_n they_o say_v never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o with_o full_a consent_n therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v but_o through_o infirmity_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n they_o conceive_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v sin_v but_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o full_a consent_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n but_o also_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o evil_n be_v produce_v now_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n &_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o agent_n at_o one_o or_o the_o same_o iustant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a between_o the_o first_o moving_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o actual_a and_o externall_n patration_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v successive_o in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o plurality_n but_o even_o a_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o combat_n bring_v forth_o her_o desire_n into_o act_v the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o his_o act_n of_o lust_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o her_o lust_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o lu_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meaning_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o auxiliary_n sin_n flesh_n corruption_n ans._n what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o saint_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n have_v be_v declare_v 16._o §._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistency_n in_o the_o explanation_n we_o have_v give_v mr_n goodwin_n assert_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o analogical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n one_o nature_n have_v one_o will_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o new_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o old_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o intend_v act_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n unless_o you_o add_v about_o the_o same_o object_n which_o you_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n love_n god_n and_o hate_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 2._o how_o pass_v you_o so_o sudden_o from_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o act_n by_o the_o will_v we_o intend_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o habit_n not_o any_o act_n i.e._n the_o will_n as_o habitual_o invest_v with_o a_o new_a principle_n &_o not_o as_o actual_o will_v from_o thence_o &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o arminius_n from_o who_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o discourse_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o sophystry_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a will_n or_o volition_n about_o the_o same_o act_n but_o be_v it_o with_o m.g._n or_o arminius_n a_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mix_a action_n partly_o voluntary_a &_o partly_o involuntary_a action_n who_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v so_o a_o man_n throw_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n now_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v flesh_n &_o grace_n be_v internal_a &_o contrary_a &_o shall_v not_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o such_o contrary_a principle_n have_v their_o residence_n be_v partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntary_a 3._o but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v &_o so_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n first_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o absolute_o and_o whole_o voluntary_a mix_v action_n be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o antecedent_n deliberation_n and_o dissent_n though_o the_o will_v be_v at_o length_n prevail_v upon_o thereunto_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o very_a action_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a dissent_n because_o of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o second_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o to_o a_o prevalency_n even_o in_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o good_a act_n that_o a_o man_n do_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o the_o prevalency_n be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o its_o lusting_n do_v always_o in_o part_n corrupt_v it_o thence_o be_v all_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_a will_v immix_v itself_o with_o our_o good_a action_n to_o their_o defilement_n and_o impair_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ill_a not_o immix_v its_o self_n and_o its_o lusting_n threwith_o but_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o they_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v lust_a before_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n conquer_v by_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o %_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o if_o from_o hence_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v though_o &_o conceive_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o any_o act_n unto_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o if_o it_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o restrain_v a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o at_o all_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o who_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o resistance_n but_o why_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n fear_v lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o prevalent_a than_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v never_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o conquer_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o be_v conquer_v but_o only_o some_o motion_n &_o act_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o though_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o he_o may_v not_o come_v out_o eventual_o unto_o success_n yet_o if_o he_o general_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v even_o as_o in_o we_o and_o act_v in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o in_o we_o on_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v unto_o sin_n from_o which_o yet_o he_o recover_v we_o by_o repentance_n three_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n insufficiency_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n urge_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o spiritual_a vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n have_v its_o residence_n there_o with_o its_o contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o now_o do_v this_o spirit_n lust_n not_o formal_o doubtless_o but_o by_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v that_o in_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n mere_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n prevail_v and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n continue_v unquestionable_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o habitual_a quality_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o contrary_a quality_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o two_o diverse_a principle_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v contrary_a inclination_n continual_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n a_o relation_n to_o both_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n that_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v know_v lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la these_o adverse_a
man_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o their_o strive_v against_o sin_n on_o that_o account_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n in_o their_o will_n that_o be_v predominant_a but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o from_o its_o own_o regenerate_a principle_n we_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v any_o vital_a principle_n in_o his_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n what_o ever_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v or_o how_o effectual_a soever_o to_o prevail_v unto_o a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o the_o will_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v to_o a_o apprehension_n and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n lust_a to_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o common_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o unto_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n perhaps_o in_o herod_n in_o pilate_n a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v evil_a but_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o this_o be_v foreign_a to_o their_o will_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o sin_n with_o the_o full_a uncontrolled_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n or_o rather_o in_o perfect_a bondage_n unto_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o the_o same_o will_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o for_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o be_v act_n of_o the_o will_v in_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o and_o not_o the_o former_a which_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o sin_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a 25._o §_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 7._o i_o answer_v far_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v much_o less_o of_o what_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o frequent_o or_o of_o what_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n through_o inconsiderateness_n and_o anticipation_n by_o temptation_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o watchful_a and_o considerate_a posture_n and_o from_o under_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o temptation_n he_o be_v altogether_o averse_a unto_o now_o what_o a_o man_n do_v ordinary_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o what_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v another_o that_o true_a believer_n while_o such_o ordinary_o sin_v not_o upon_o worse_a term_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o sin_v i_o easy_o grant_v but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v upon_o other_o term_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v sin_v upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n thorough_o and_o impartial_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o even_o true_a believer_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v do_v those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o inrespect_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o exclusion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v that_o what_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o believer_n but_o not_o of_o extraordinary_a surprisal_n this_o seem_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o though_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o i_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v you_o intend_v either_o the_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n ordinary_o and_o frequent_o but_o only_o upon_o surprisall_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o rather_o much_o against_o it_o if_o you_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o his_o renitency_n against_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o i_o will_v not_o than_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o case_n of_o surprisal_n to_o sin_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o intend_v for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n the_o fall_v whereinto_o man_n be_v liable_a but_o upon_o surprisal_n and_o anticipation_n by_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a there_o shall_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v ordinary_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o first_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n ordinary_o to_o sin_v not_o prevail_v on_o by_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o sin_n from_o temptation_n do_v they_o sin_v actual_o but_o upon_o the_o surprisal_n of_o temptation_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v true_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o my_o ordinary_a walk_n i_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v it_o not_o but_o when_o i_o be_o surprise_v with_o temptation_n than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o there_o be_v no_o renitency_n in_o my_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v doubtless_o to_o wrong_v he_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v his_o not_o will_v of_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v to_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o but_o speak_v it_o general_o as_o the_o constant_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o he_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o nilling_a of_o sin_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o sin_n here_o it_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o extraordinary_a so_o that_o these_o two_o exposition_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o thus_o must_v ordinary_o the_o apostle_n antecedent_n to_o any_o sin_v before_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v do_v not_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a but_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o have_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n unto_o it_o nor_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o who_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n i_o know_v not_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o ordinary_o believer_n sin_n at_o no_o worse_a a_o rate_n than_o that_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o do_v that_o contain_v if_o will_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o do_v of_o sin_n than_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o own_o contradiction_n in_o the_o first_o evidence_n sin_n can_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o yet_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o will_v also_o thereunto_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o your_o other_o former_a interpretation_n that_o the_o willing_a against_o sin_n commit_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o commitment_n of_o it_o &_o lay_v a_o sleep_n before_o the_o perpetration_n of_o any_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o commitment_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o not-will_a that_o as_o to_o they_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v notorios_o false_a for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n
35._o §_o 35._o if_o lust_n be_v thus_o weaken_v in_o believer_n more_o than_o in_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v and_o have_v do_v will_v not_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v even_o worse_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o with_o less_o violence_n of_o impulse_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n than_o they_o ans._n first_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v rare_a and_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o state_n in_o their_o ordinary_a walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o fall_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v as_o bwoy_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o caution_n man_n of_o their_o danger_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n arise_v to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n humble_a selfe-empty_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o spring_n from_o who_o be_v all_o their_o supply_n but_o as_o they_o be_v most_o all_o old-testament_n example_n before_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n far_o to_o be_v urge_v nor_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v keep_v alive_a the_o root_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bud_v again_o by_o the_o send_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n flow_v towards_o it_o second_o that_o believer_n fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o violent_a outward_a temptation_n exceed_o surprise_v they_o either_o by_o weaken_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n shall_v exert_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n or_o by_o sudden_a heighten_v of_o their_o corruption_n by_o some_o overpowering_a object_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o prevalency_n not_o without_o god_n withhold_a his_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o such_o sin_n we_o say_v they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o propense_a deliberation_n as_o to_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o or_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o strength_n when_o overbear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n this_o mr_n goodwin_n frame_v as_o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o 36._o §._o 36._o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n sect._n 23._o other_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o when_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n ans._n i_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v what_o objection_n m._n goodwin_n shall_v answer_v nor_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o only_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o otherwise_o frame_v this_o objection_n or_o answer_n be_v partly_o persuade_v that_o m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o frame_v it_o himself_o into_o the_o shape_n wherein_o it_o here_o appear_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o not_o malicious_o nor_o dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o cool_a blood_n nor_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v overpowr_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o deserve_v rejection_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o exclusive_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v draw_v forth_o to_o take_v off_o in_o any_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n shall_v be_v consider_v he_o say_v then_o to_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o which_o in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n have_v no_o place_n the_o apostle_n clear_o insinuate_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n belove_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prevent_v or_o take_v at_o unaware_o when_o a_o man_n foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o temptation_n only_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n over_o himself_o &_o his_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v constant_o and_o so_o sin_v contrary_a to_o the_o habitual_a &_o stand_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o iufirmity_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o or_o charge_v upon_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o upon_o such_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o child_n of_o death_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a that_o with_o its_o answer_n it_o may_v at_o once_o lie_v under_o the_o reader_n view_v i_o say_v then_o first_o we_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o believer_n can_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v about_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o insirmity_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o by_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o intend_v only_o the_o bring_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n or_o under_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v what_o you_o say_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n at_o all_o which_o that_o there_o be_v you_o grant_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o doubtless_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n always_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o lead_v a_o way_n and_o entice_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o second_o if_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n import_v with_o you_o as_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v the_o predominancy_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o we_o whole_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o upon_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o through_o infirmity_n be_v captivate_v to_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n three_o the_o description_n you_o give_v of_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o gal_n 6._o 1._o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v may_v befall_v believer_n though_o it_o have_v sometime_o befall_v they_o in_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o a_o sin_n become_v asinne_n of_o infirmity_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o the_o great_a actual_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o
from_o heaven_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o of_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a seed_n seed_n that_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o duration_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v to_o be_v safeguard_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n with_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n receive_v this_o life_n from_o god_n be_v place_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v for_o or_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o this_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o wherein_o the_o causality_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o a_o not_o sin_v do_v consist_v need_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o causality_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assert_v and_o our_o argument_n rest_v thereon_o if_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v apostasy_n than_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v can_v so_o sin_v as_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o declare_v for_o he_o deny_v apostasy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o regeneration_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 69._o §._o 69._o m._n goodwin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o labour_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n in_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v set_v out_o and_o supposition_n make_v of_o take_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o the_o most_o usual_a know_v common_a acceptation_n call_v for_o their_o use_n in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v any_o clear_a answer_v once_o attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v out_o and_o home_n to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o intend_v or_o to_o the_o argument_n thence_o deduce_v what_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o from_o sect._n 31._o and_o forward_o that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o in_o close_v with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v i_o shall_v consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o then_o he_o give_v you_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n sine_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n whosoever_o have_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o under_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o change_v of_o heart_n as_o this_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o practice_n of_o sin_v or_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o inordinatenesse_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a proposition_n every_o such_o person_n do_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o refrain_v sin_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o potent_a disposition_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n or_o averseness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n against_o all_o sin_n especial_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_v ans._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o way_n whereby_o any_o come_v so_o to_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n require_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o its_o verity_n with_o the_o like_a attendency_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v 2._o what_o m._n goodwin_n intend_v by_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o may_v resemble_v god_n with_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o from_o god_n a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o renovation_n in_o we_o of_o his_o image_n shall_v consist_v have_v in_o part_n also_o be_v already_o discover_v &_o will_v yet_o far_o be_v so_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o rare_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n &_o its_o consist_v in_o a_o man_n returnall_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 3._o that_o sin_v not_o be_v sin_v not_o that_o sin_n or_o so_o sin_v not_o as_o to_o break_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n have_v be_v already_o also_o manifest_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o repetition_n 4._o in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o latter_a phrase_n he_o can_v sin_v i_o can_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o join_v with_o m._n goodwin_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antipathy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v on_o his_o internal_a principal_v against_o sin_n he_o have_v from_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v assert_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v he_o can_v so_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thence_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o potent_a disposition_n another_o way_n and_o antipathy_n to_o evil_a but_o a_o vital_a principle_n with_o a_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o sin_v as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o 70._o §._o 70._o m._n goodwin_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v sin_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v now_o the_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o person_n commit_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v be_v because_o his_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o who_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o he_o i._n e._n be_v or_o have_v a_o actual_a and_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perpetual_a abide_n or_o any_o abide_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o future_a be_v evident_a because_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n i._n e._n do_v not_o frequent_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n now_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o future_a permanency_n or_o continuance_n of_o be_v can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v or_o act_v the_o body_n to_o morrow_n or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o day_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o it_o to_o morrow_n also_o much_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v now_o or_o this_o day_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o or_o loose_v to_o eternity_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o reside_v in_o they_o at_o present_a therefore_o when_o john_n assign_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o present_a residence_n or_o abode_n thereof_o in_o this_o person_n and_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v either_o to_o assert_v or_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o seed_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v save_v it_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_n then_o to_o have_v subjoin_v it_o
not_o the_o least_o service_n for_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o strife_n in_o his_o family_n to_o set_v his_o poor_a child_n and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n at_o variance_n fill_v they_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o they_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n continual_o belie_v their_o father_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o desirable_a excellency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n truth_n mercy_n and_o grace_n never_o speak_v one_o good_a or_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o once_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o withhold_a a_o rod_n yea_o scorpion_n over_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n into_o their_o face_n this_o be_v that_o sanguine_a indeed_o true_o spiritual_o bloody_a complexion_n of_o this_o new_a nurse_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o sad_a melancholy_a piece_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v the_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o obedience_n their_o obedience_n be_v farther_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o consolation_n also_o ans._n what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a spiritual_a heavenly_a consolation_n the_o consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a believer_n shall_v receive_v whence_o it_o flow_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o increase_n how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o a_o sole_a dependency_n on_o our_o own_o obedience_n have_v be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n have_v a_o tendency_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o issue_v of_o their_o consolation_n from_o thence_o all_o that_o real_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apostasy_n as_o to_o its_o serviceablenesse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v in_o believer_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o all_o way_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o law_n those_o of_o who_o alone_o we_o speak_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o business_n be_v all_o of_o they_o take_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n with_o who_o be_v liberty_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v all_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wile_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o day_n by_o have_v christ_n make_v redemption_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o iron_n rod_n of_o vengeance_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v such_o a_o new_a such_o another_o gospel_n as_o if_o preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o indeed_o no_o motive_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n contend_v for_o suit_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o no_o sin_n or_o lust_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o mortify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n hindrance_n &_o burden_n to_o all_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o withal_o the_o consolation_n that_o it_o afford_v unto_o those_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o thereunto_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o argument_n his_o eight_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 37._o that_o doctrine_n which_o evacuate_v and_o turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o folly_n 5._o §._o 5._o all_o the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o diligent_a information_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o place_n to_o place_n concern_v the_o hostile_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o satan_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o detect_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o subtle_a stratagem_n his_o plot_n method_n and_o dangerous_a machination_n against_o they_o partly_o also_o in_o furnish_v they_o wiih_o special_a weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o partly_o again_o in_o those_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o resist_v he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o in_o profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v which_o reflect_v disparagement_n and_o vanity_n upon_o all_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o gracious_a applycation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o by_o a_o like_a necessity_n a_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a perseverance_n ergo._n ans._n not_o to_o engage_v into_o any_o needless_a contest_v about_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o §._o 6._o when_o the_o design_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a i_o shall_v only_o remark_n two_o thing_n upon_o this_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v beguile_v believer_n be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o write_v that_o fear_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a lest_o the_o saint_n shall_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v seduce_v into_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o yet_o argue_v not_o their_o final_a defection_n this_o indeed_o he_o record_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v from_o his_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o thing_n fear_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o second_o that_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o supposition_n in_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o to_o mr_n goodwin_n viz._n suppose_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v know_v and_o so_o have_v mr_n goodwin_n also_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v between_o opposite_a doctrine_n assault_v by_o both_o entertain_v by_o neither_o with_o these_o observation_n i_o pass_v the_o major_n of_o this_o sillogisme_n the_o minor_a he_o thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v final_o overcome_v by_o satan_n or_o of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n 7._o §._o 7._o all_o that_o operousnesse_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o late_o mention_v addressement_n of_o his_o unto_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n will_v be_v find_v of_o very_o light_a consequence_n of_o little_a concernment_n to_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o say_a addressement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n represent_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o utter_a uselesnesse_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o will_v much_o more_o evident_o appear_v ans._n what_o possibility_n or_o not_o possibility_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o of_o final_a apostasy_n from_o god_n what_o assurance_n themselves_o have_v may_v have_v or_o have_v not_o concern_v their_o perseverance_n with_o what_o be_v the_o
have_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v scarce_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o reader_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n good_a wit_n jump_v but_o yet_o on_o that_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o say_v however_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o treatise_n this_o discourse_n i_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v pure_o translate_v from_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o very_a much_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v have_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v there_o think_v to_o have_v manifest_v by_o place_v their_o latin_a against_o his_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v personal_a not_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n m._n g._n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v ability_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n considerable_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v unhappy_o engage_v in_o way_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o tendency_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o take_v off_o this_o witness_n from_o speake_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n 39_o §._o 39_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v by_o he_o in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v far_o consider_v that_o diversion_n which_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o word_n unto_o from_o their_o proper_a channel_n and_o intendment_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o he_o give_v we_o then_o sect._n 23_o 24._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n whereof_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o former_o we_o receive_v from_o its_o mouth_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 40._o §._o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v a_o offence_n that_o weak_a christian_n may_v take_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o those_o antichrist_n or_o anticristian_a teacher_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v many_o &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o live_v &_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n hereof_o some_o christian_n not_o so_o considerate_a or_o judicious_a as_o other_o may_v possible_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o christian_a societye_n with_o which_o they_o consort_v there_o be_v something_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o which_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o man_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o ans._n 41._o §._o 41._o first_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n be_v evident_o to_o caution_n believer_n against_o seducer_n acquaint_v they_o also_o with_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o abide_n teach_v anoint_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n under_o present_a consideration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v seduce_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v apostate_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v which_o also_o they_o have_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o their_o open_a apostasy_n and_o ensue_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v therein_o second_o that_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o seducer_n fall_v away_o do_v entertain_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o in_o that_o society_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o dead_a himself_o only_o except_v when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostate_n in_o their_o departure_n be_v a_o surmise_n whereunto_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o contribute_v in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o our_o author_n find_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n and_o confident_o without_o any_o induction_n look_v that_o way_n or_o attempt_n of_o proof_n impose_v upon_o his_o credulous_a reader_n if_o man_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o create_v occasion_n of_o word_n discourse_n or_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o manner_n of_o way_n insinuate_v nor_o suggest_v therein_o they_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v lay_v he_o proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o 42._o §._o 42._o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v what_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n administer_v to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v partly_o by_o concession_n partly_o by_o exception_n first_o by_o concession_n in_o those_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v their_o utter_a decline_a or_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n communion_n as_o the_o advantage_n or_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o man_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o the_o same_o import_n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 24._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o this_o clause_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n grant_v first_o that_o those_o antichristian_a teacher_n have_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o do_v harm_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o second_o he_o answer_v far_a by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o while_o yet_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n with_o we_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o single_a and_o upright_a heart_n not_o aim_v at_o any_o secular_a greatness_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o these_o man_n love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o break_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o at_o once_o ans._n 43._o §._o 43._o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o this_o new_a gloss_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v there_o a_o aspersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o societye_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o seducer_n from_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n here_o a_o insinuation_n quite_o of_o a_o other_o tendency_n be_v suggest_v as_o though_o these_o person_n find_v continuance_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o seduction_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o they_o by_o commission_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o departure_n do_v assume_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o have_v be_v with_o they_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n concern_v who_o and_o their_o seduction_n he_o caution_v